for_o suspension_n scarce_o touch_v by_o m._n prynne_n that_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o minister_n alone_o nor_o unlimited_a the_o question_n be_v practical_o state_v by_o aretius_n the_o present_a controversy_n how_o different_a from_o the_o prelatical_a the_o power_n desire_v to_o eldership_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n heart_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o external_a evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n how_o necessary_a in_o this_o question_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n confound_v by_o m._n prynne_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o separatist_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reform_a christian_a churcheâ—_n m._n prynnes_n assertion_n concern_v suspension_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o question_n state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o erastians_n can_v avoid_v a_o argument_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la from_o this_o text_n for_o excommunication_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o direct_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o trespass_n mean_v vers_n 15._o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o more_o than_o one_o at_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a personal_a injury_n but_o of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v material_o a_o personal_a injury_n in_o it_o or_o not_o this_o confirm_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o personal_a injury_n this_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o erastian_n cause_n in_o six_o respect_n erastus_n his_o argument_n that_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v to_o another_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a court_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n here_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n m._n prynnes_n argument_n retort_v that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o intermurale_fw-la they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o church_n of_o solomon_n porch_n that_o m._n prynne_n confound_v the_o devout_a penitent_a publican_n with_o the_o profane_a unjust_a publican_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v examine_v publican_n common_o name_v as_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n another_o objection_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n discuss_v chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o m._n pâ—…ynne_n his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v introduce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a insnarement_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o elias_n in_o thesbyte_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n say_v act_n 10._o 28._o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o gerard_n toschav_v or_o gerschagnar_n the_o proselyte_n indueller_n or_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o clear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o will_v not_o impose_v circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v nevertheless_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a burden_n upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v christian_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o further_a proof_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o circumcise_a hebrew_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n decide_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o negative_a and_o somewhat_o positive_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o civil_a thing_n than_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o excommunication_n break_v not_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n neither_o be_v any_o civil_a fellowship_n at_o all_o forbid_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n not_o qua_fw-la civil_a fellowship_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o church-communion_n heathen_n five_o way_n exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n imply_v two_o thing_n more_o than_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a but_o exclusion_n from_o some_o ordinance_n be_v common_a both_o to_o heathen_n and_o scandalous_a publican_n that_o the_o phraisee_n speech_n concern_v the_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o profane_a publican_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o dr._n sutcliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n whole_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o sin_n not_o civil_a concern_v the_o prosecute_n of_o a_o personal_a injury_n rebuke_v for_o sin_n a_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o injury_n commit_v against_o man_n that_o any_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v scandalize_v be_v a_o trespass_n against_o thou_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o before_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o same_o interpretation_n restrict_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o those_o christian_n only_o who_o live_v under_o a_o unbelieve_a magistrate_n while_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o concern_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o of_o every_o publican_n examine_v their_o exception_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v three_o way_n chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v to_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n simple_o because_o of_o majority_n of_o number_n this_o interpretation_n provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o offence_n kahal_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n often_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a power_n whether_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n matth._n 18._o 16._o be_v only_a witness_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o admonition_n or_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o church_n forensical_o if_o need_v be_v and_o whether_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n must_v be_v take_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v to_o he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o first_o rebuke_n discuss_v this_o their_o interpretation_n bring_v a_o brother_n under_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v this_o i_o avouch_v and_o aver_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v sâ—…_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o christâ—…_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v chap._n 9_o will_v reach_v this_o point_n and_o full_o conclude_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o yet_o now_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a argument_n direct_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o institution_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o height_n fullness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ._n for_o instance_n let_v the_o erastians_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v undertake_v by_o the_o like_a medium_n to_o infer_v the_o like_a conclusion_n concern_v church-government_n again_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o necessity_n perpetuity_n and_o institution_n i_o say_v not_o now_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n concern_v church-government_n i_o do_v not_o now_o compare_v or_o parallel_v the_o government_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v equal_o excellent_a but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n language_n a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o one_o ordinance_n may_v differ_v much_o from_o another_o and_o still_o both_o be_v ordinance_n second_o church-government_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o will_v not_o this_o then_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o distinct_a from_o civil_a be_v already_o prove_v chap._n 6._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o church-governor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a governor_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutâ—…o_fw-la ponunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tollunt_fw-la if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_n magistrate_n as_o father_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o father_n so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o to_o honour_n double_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedlent_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o with_o verse_n 7._o 24._o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rule_v we_o ecclesiastical_o four_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ordinance_n and_o necessary_a duty_n but_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o revil_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o ergo._fw-la five_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v preceptwise_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o note_v that_o man_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o church-censurâ—s_a and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o thâ—_n church_n secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o six_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o command_n matth._n 18_o 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n tell_v the_o church_n 2._o they_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v be_v require_v and_o obedience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o authoritative_a speak_n or_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n here_o have_v only_a power_n to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v deut._n 17._o 12._o that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o than_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o they_o must_v bind_v such_o a_o one_o by_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v one_o church-member_n or_o private_a brother_n to_o esteem_v another_o brother_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o withal_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o brother_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o church-member_n and_o according_o to_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n some_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o churchcensure_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o have_v allege_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o old_a neither_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o censure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n see_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n pag._n 24._o as_o likewise_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v master_n colemans_n re-examination_n pag._n 16._o call_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n for_o take_v off_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o of_o all_o coetus_fw-la grotius_n otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o church-government_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o arminian_n principle_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o weaken_v extreme_o the_o authority_n of_o
intention_n and_o it_o be_v according_o declare_v and_o resolve_v by_o they_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o the_o controversy_n move_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n have_v now_o remove_v so_o many_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v church_n member_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n or_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o after_o admonition_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a scandal_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o such_o scandal_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v contumacious_a be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o heaven_n until_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereunto_o i_o adhere_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v suspension_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n which_o break_v the_o concatenation_n and_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o question_n now_o state_v whether_o he_o deny_v also_o excommunication_n by_o eldership_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o hold_v the_o total_a negative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a scripturall_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n upon_o which_o excommunication_n be_v build_v magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o gradation_n and_o order_n in_o the_o question_n as_o now_o state_v it_o be_v mean_v positive_o and_o exclusive_o that_o such_o a_o gradation_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v ordinary_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n deny_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o thaâ—_n for_o some_o public_a enormous_a heinous_a abomination_n there_o may_v be_v without_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v a_o present_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v concern_v matth._n 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o personal_a private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n not_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n retort_v for_o if_o to_o thou_o for_o a_o personal_a private_a trespass_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o a_o personal_a injury_n whereupon_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n m_o r_o prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 3._o glance_v at_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o half_a of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v off_o my_o retortion_n that_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v free_a power_n by_o god_n word_n to_o esteem_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a brother_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o he_o or_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n after_o admonition_n now_o my_o exception_n against_o his_o quere_z remain_v unanswered_a if_o i_o may_v esteem_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o they_o do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n esteem_v i_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o i_o commit_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o one_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o know_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o either_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o the_o offender_n but_o however_o my_o argument_n from_o proportion_n will_v hold_v if_o civil_a fellowship_n must_v be_v refuse_v because_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o civil_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a or_o church-fellowship_n be_v refuse_v to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o spiritual_a injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n if_o private_a fellowship_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o private_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o public_a fellowship_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o public_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n fellowship_n loser_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o be_v they_o strait_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n broad_a than_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a communion_n or_o be_v it_o narrow_a peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o obstinate_a scandalous_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o fraternal_a converse_n or_o private_a christian_a fellowship_n with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o christian_a brother_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o withdraw_v fellowship_n from_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v instead_o of_o lose_v such_o knot_n m_o r_o prynne_n undertake_v to_o prove_v another_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o mean_a of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n here_o he_o cit_v josephus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n which_o
his_o call_n to_o mind_n those_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o trespass_n against_o we_o other_o conceive_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n suppose_v that_o agreement_n and_o consequent_o forgive_n of_o injury_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v vers_fw-la 21_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabik_a here_o make_v a_o intercision_n and_o begin_v the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o section_n of_o matthew_n at_o those_o word_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o if_o vers_n 21._o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a christian_a fellowship_n and_o fraternal_a familiarity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o lose_v or_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o peter_n to_o ask_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o that_o be_v scandalize_v i_o by_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o even_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o that_o of_o forgive_a one_o that_o trespass_v against_o we_o be_v add_v immediate_o after_o a_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o i_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o friendship_n and_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o thus_o as_o with_o a_o brother_n which_o he_o well_o distinguish_v from_o that_o other_o forgive_n which_o be_v a_o not_o revenge_v and_o so_o much_o of_o master_n prynnes_n first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o relate_v only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o try_v civil_a capital_a crime_n as_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o any_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o hold_n than_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v indefinite_o of_o civil_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o of_o civil_a capital_a injury_n whereas_o erastus_n take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o small_a offence_n only_o and_o not_o of_o capital_a crime_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v neither_o restrict_v to_o capital_a crime_n nor_o to_o civil_a judicatories_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n date_v octo._n 20._o 1645._o the_o elder-ship_n of_o every_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o capital_a upon_o the_o testmiony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n at_o the_o least_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o witness_n be_v alike_o applicable_a to_o all_o cause_n and_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a deut._n 19_o 30._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 3._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o apply_v to_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o &_o again_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o church_n government_n his_o three_o reason_n do_v only_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a court_n if_o he_o can_v but_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o jewish_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o after_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a do_v kill_v hircanus_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n now_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n other_o think_v they_o have_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n a_o while_n after_o hircanus_n death_n how_o ever_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v exercise_v either_o criminal_a or_o capital_a judgement_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v out_o of_o buxtorf_n l'empereur_n casauhon_n and_o i._o coch._n who_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o before_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v cease_v if_o master_n prynne_n make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n though_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v mere_o civil_a 2._o that_o a_o private_a civil_a injury_n may_v not_o then_o nor_o may_v not_o now_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o after_o several_a previous_a admonition_n despise_v 3._o that_o chist_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v antiquate_v and_o cease_v when_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n cease_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n continue_v for_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n the_o offender_n prove_v obstinate_a after_o admonition_n than_o i_o ask_v â—_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o go_v to_o than_o the_o pagan_a magistracy_n must_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v here_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tell_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v the_o council_n say_v he_o or_o sanhedrin_n he_o do_v hereby_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v building_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o capital_a offence_n but_o only_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o hope_v master_n prynne_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contradict_v pertinentibus_fw-la erastus_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v his_o gloss_n stand_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a injury_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o only_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n how_o sweet_o do_v his_o tenant_n agree_v together_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v signify_v excommunication_n because_o heathen_a man_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o publican_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tax-gatherings_a and_o oppression_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o
pray_v and_o worship_n this_o also_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o religious_a publican_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o impious_a infamous_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n 6._o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 10._o concern_v the_o publican_n go_v ing_z up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v first_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o parable_n vers._n 9_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o audible_a conference_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o history_n relate_v parabolical_o as_o vâ—…ssius_n prove_v in_o his_o thesis_n far_o less_o can_v a_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v prove_v a_o historical_a narration_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o if_o such_o a_o publican_n and_o such_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v than_o the_o one_o shall_v depart_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o not_o 7._o i_o can_v also_o grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o publican_n yea_o a_o execrable_a publican_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o think_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mourner_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n more_o of_o this_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o 8._o this_o very_a text_n luke_n 18._o help_n we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diodati_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a whereof_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v which_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o be_v oppose_v the_o pharisee_n stand_v by_o himself_o vers._n 11._o where_o i_o construct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o camero_n do_v so_o camerarius_fw-la and_o beza_n follow_v the_o syriack_n and_o some_o old_a greek_a copy_n he_o stand_v apart_o by_o himself_o the_o very_a custom_n make_v it_o so_o that_o the_o publican_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o stand_v in_o atrio_fw-la gentium_fw-la 9_o the_o reason_n why_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a person_n be_v not_o for_o civil_a respect_n nor_o because_o publican_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a and_o just_a publican_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o tax-gathering_a a_o particular_a mention_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n it_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v his_o exposition_n of_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o divers_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o abominable_a profaneness_n therefore_o publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n publican_n and_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n be_v almost_o synonyma_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 21._o 32._o murk_n 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v from_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v it_o keep_v not_o any_o familiar_a company_n or_o have_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o page_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n express_o interpret_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 5._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n never_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v it_o paul_n command_v to_o withdraw_v fellowship_n and_o that_o for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o a_o church-member_n although_o it_o be_v no_o private_a injury_n to_o we_o as_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o make_v it_o manifest_a therefore_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o withdraw_a civil_a fellowship_n only_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o here_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n the_o word_n runue_v only_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o another_o answer_n out_o of_o est_fw-la erastus_n who_o argue_v thus_o one_o brother_n shall_v forgive_v another_o seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o the_o offend_a brother_n do_v so_o oft_o turn_v again_o and_o crave_v pardon_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o crave_v pardon_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v crave_v pardon_n for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a reason_n give_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v herein_o what_o church_n member_n ought_v to_o do_v several_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17._o 334._o by_o which_o place_n m_n r_o prynne_n expound_v matth._n 18._o 15._o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o let_v he_o be_v such_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n 2._o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o can_v be_v restrictive_a it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v their_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o the_o commandment_n for_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o he_o that_o be_v personal_o or_o particular_o wrong_v but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o yea_o say_v m_n r_o hildersham_n lect_n 36._o on_o psal._n 51._o every_o man_n have_v receive_v â—…_n commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o informâ—…_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o reprove_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o his_o brother_n commit_v in_o his_o â—ight_n or_o hear_n or_o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o hraven_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apo_n les_fw-fr and_o in_o they_o to_o other_o miniâ—ers_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o private_a withdraw_n of_o fellowship_n but_o of_o a_o public_a church_n censure_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o chriâ—_n will_v have_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n first_o commit_v but_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o that_o offence_n and_o his_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n yet_o that_o for_o which_o they_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n touch_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o they_o all_o namely_o his_o contumacy_n and_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v only_o have_v one_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n habebuntur_fw-la munsterus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 18._o do_v
better_a hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publiean_a by_o those_o who_o do_v before_o admonish_v he_o but_o be_v despise_v that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n who_o admonition_n be_v despise_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v out_o he_o who_o have_v despise_v they_o 5._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v as_o â—_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n receive_v in_o fellowship_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a can_v not_o be_v both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o to_o draw_v excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v not_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o flint_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n suppose_v but_o that_o it_o come_v as_o liquidè_fw-la from_o the_o text_n as_o water_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n wherein_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o keep_v not_o any_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v thus_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n as_o from_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n utâ—remur_fw-la what_o order_n peace_n or_o good_a government_n can_v there_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la cast_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christian_n will_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o his_o own_o way_n which_o bring_v any_o man_n be_v he_o prince_n parliament-man_n pastor_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v under_o so_o much_o slavery_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o any_o private_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v by_o that_o person_n and_o by_o ten_o thousand_o person_n more_o in_o case_n of_o so_o many_o civil_a injury_n not_o amend_v after_o complaint_n to_o the_o magistrate_n esteem_v avoid_v and_o abhor_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n how_o eminent_a or_o deserve_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o any_o judicature_n for_o instance_n put_v case_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v judicial_o convict_v to_o have_v wrong_v his_o parishioner_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o small_a tithe_n and_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o injury_n must_v or_o may_v each_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n put_v case_n a_o whole_a company_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v in_o pay_n or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o captain_n or_o a_o whole_a regiment_n by_o their_o colonel_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v find_v themselves_o not_o repair_v be_v they_o therefore_o free_a to_o avoid_v all_o civil_a company_n with_o the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o what_o if_o both_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n and_o many_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n shall_v accuse_v mr._n prynne_n of_o a_o calumny_n because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n pag._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v of_o anabaptist_n separatist_n independent_o presbyter_n or_o divine_n neither_o of_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o not_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n major_n or_o any_o other_o public_a city_n feast_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o good_a fare_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a there_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v with_o some_o covetous_a or_o other_o scandalous_a person_n with_o who_o st._n paul_n probibte_v they_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v if_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n major_n shall_v accuse_v m_n r_o prynne_n for_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a person_n and_o if_o many_o godly_a conscientious_a minister_n shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o asperse_v they_o as_o have_v more_o love_n to_o good_a fare_n than_o conscience_n of_o avoid_v to_o eat_v with_o scandalous_a person_n and_o if_o after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o m_n r_o prynne_n he_o shall_v still_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o not_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v he_o allow_v the_o lord_n major_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n major_n table_n to_o avoid_v m_o r_o prynne_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n whether_o his_o principle_n will_v lead_v he_o 2._o m_o r_o prynne_n say_v pag._n 4._o that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v interpret_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o paul_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o due_a time_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o cite_v by_o himself_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o a_o judicial_a act_n not_o a_o private_a man_n withdraw_a only_o be_v mean_v for_o that_o verse_n speak_v twice_o of_o judge_v a_o apostolical_a judgeing_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o of_o church_n censure_n it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injucy_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v public_o censure_v let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o say_v the_o syriak_n and_o then_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o some_o public_a censure_n or_o black_a mark_n put_v upon_o he_o 3._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o keep_v no_o civil_a company_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v and_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n pag._n 4._o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o cit_v some_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v civil_a company_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v no_o such_o favour_n nor_o fellowship_n permit_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n as_o between_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o gentile_n who_o come_v among_o they_o from_o other_o land_n as_o tostatus_n note_v in_o matth._n 26._o quaest_n 43._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v destinat_fw-la the_o canaanites_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o some_o few_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v spare_v as_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o rahab_n with_o her_o kindred_n because_o she_o save_v the_o spy_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n except_v the_o israelite_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v nor_o receive_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o tostatus_n there_o think_v however_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o alienation_n in_o point_n of_o fellowship_n between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o qua_fw-la heathen_n but_o qua_fw-la canaanites_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o root_v out_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canaanite_n yea_o
gift_n from_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n sect._n 4._o reckon_v among_o the_o heathenish_a festivity_n a_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o they_o for_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n or_o the_o like_a then_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 5._o but_o with_o those_o idolater_n who_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n whether_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o holy_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v commerce_n and_o trade_n whâ—n_o converse_v with_o heathen_n do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n good_a day_n or_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n then_o sect._n 8._o be_v israelites_n dwell_v among_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o couâ—…nt_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v arm_n to_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o to_o his_o military_a force_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o idol_n be_v without_o the_o town_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o enter_v in_o it_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v dwell_v among_o and_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o heathen_n yea_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o idolater_n when_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o in_o town_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o market_n or_o fair_n of_o heathen_n and_o to_o buy_v from_o they_o beast_n man-servant_n maidservant_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_n also_o house_n field_n vineyard_n also_o for_o writing_n contract_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o their_o judicial_a court_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sect._n 12._o do_v forbid_v a_o israelite_n to_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o heathen_a which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o his_o daughter_n i_o answer_v from_o that_o very_a place_n for_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n maimonides_n do_v add_v these_o word_n now_o this_o interval_n be_v appoint_v for_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o they_o go_v a_o wbor_a after_o their_o god_n cite_v exod._n 34._o 15_o 16._o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n will_v have_v they_o of_o avoid_v mere_a civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n and_o commerce_n with_o heathen_n sure_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o age_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a with_o m_o r_o prynnes_n interpretation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v some_o other_o a_o part_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o perform_v all_o natural_a and_o in_o diverse_a case_n moral_a duty_n to_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o contumacious_a offender_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o profane_a publican_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ordinance_n except_o such_o as_o heathen_n and_o profane_a publican_n be_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v he_o have_v no_o worse_o usage_n and_o entertainment_n than_o those_o very_a heathen_n and_o publican_n unto_o who_o all_o natural_a and_o some_o moral_a duty_n be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n servant_n to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a master_n the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o husband_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o what_o fellowship_n be_v lawful_a with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o what_o fellowship_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o meat_n drink_n familiarity_n and_o salutation_n be_v unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la anathema_n quis_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la os_fw-la or_o be_v vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o have_v company_n with_o he_o or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n will_v reach_v as_o far_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a except_v or_o reserve_v case_n in_o which_o the_o performance_n of_o natural_a duty_n unto_o and_o keep_v of_o civil_a company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v allow_v the_o exception_n make_v from_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o haee_fw-la anathema_n quidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la obesse_fw-la utile_fw-la lex_fw-la humile_fw-la res_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la utile_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v payment_n of_o debt_n from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n lex_fw-la because_o the_o law_n allow_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a humile_fw-la because_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o duty_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o vassal_n the_o duty_n of_o vassal_n and_o soldier_n the_o duty_n of_o soldier_n in_o company_v with_o submit_v unto_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v parent_n master_n king_n lord_n commander_n râ—…s_fw-la ignorata_fw-la when_o he_o that_o compani_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a necesse_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n or_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o some_o such_o way_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o company_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v not_o break_v asunder_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o then_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o countenance_v of_o he_o or_o company_v with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o eat_n with_o he_o or_o salute_v of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o connive_n at_o or_o comply_v with_o his_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n former_o call_v a_o brother_n sinal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v wickedness_n the_o more_o ashamed_a other_o the_o more_o edify_v the_o sinner_n the_o more_o abase_v ourselves_o the_o better_o keep_v from_o snare_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o set_v aside_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v aver_v that_o excommunication_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o avoid_n of_o civil_a company_n qua_fw-la civil_a that_o be_v under_o a_o civil_a or_o politicalln_v otion_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o natural_a or_o civil_a thing_n yâ—t_o he_o muâ—_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o heathen_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o
the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v into_o only_o they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v challenge_v both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—9_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 28._o 2._o hâ—ns_n though_o sojourn_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o dwell_v within_o their_o gate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 43_o 45._o where_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n be_v allow_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n be_v forbid_v 3._o no_o heathen_a man_n no_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n house_n may_v caâ—e_v of_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 22._o 10_o 13._o 4._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a lâ—…it_n 22._o 25._o those_o that_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beast_n or_o bread_n or_o oil_n or_o frankincense_n or_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v from_o their_o hand_n as_o tostatus_n in_o 2._o paral_n 6._o quest_n 21._o right_o observe_v only_o he_o collect_v from_o ezra_n 6._o 8_o 10._o that_o a_o heathen_a may_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n money_n or_o expense_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o and_o general_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o god_n people_n nehem._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v reach_v thus_o far_o let_v he_o no_o more_o partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o more_o church-communion_n with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a let_v he_o be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a yea_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a rom._n 2._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n yea_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a church_n member_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o fivefold_a restraint_n of_o heathen_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o passeover_n from_o eat_v of_o a_o offer_v from_o bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o general_o from_o all_o church_n fellowship_n do_v lie_v even_o upon_o those_o heathen_n who_o do_v cohabit_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v proselyti_fw-la domicilii_fw-la and_o no_o heathen_a man_n be_v free_a of_o such_o restraint_n except_o proselyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la who_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n final_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v have_v a_o commentary_n from_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o where_o david_n curserh_fw-mi his_o enemy_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o banishment_n want_v of_o civil_a liberty_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o he_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o repudiate_v from_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n from_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o church_n privilege_n that_o his_o persecution_n be_v material_o and_o substantial_o a_o excommunication_n and_o qua_fw-la excommunication_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o then_o qua_fw-la persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v a_o shut_v out_o not_o from_o civil_a but_o from_o sacred_a fellowship_n the_o other_o branch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n i_o have_v before_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n two_o sort_n of_o publican_n some_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v they_o other_o be_v unjust_a and_o extortioner_n and_o thereby_o make_v infamous_a the_o former_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n have_v profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o converse_v civil_o withal_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n see_v l'empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ebraeorum_n forensibus_fw-la pag._n 272._o but_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n only_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a antiquary_n there_o say_v and_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o esteem_v such_o a_o one_o not_o only_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deny_v fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o further_a make_v infamous_a among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o name_n publican_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o hierome_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o understand_v the_o name_n of_o publican_n secundum_fw-la tropologiam_fw-la for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a gain_n deceit_n theft_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o civil_a respect_n of_o tax-gathering_a or_o the_o like_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o publican_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanbedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o such_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o i._o coch._n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n a_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n or_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v witness_n where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o r._n sirrah_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n thirteen_o year_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o a_o publican_n be_v he_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n provide_v he_o be_v a_o just_a publican_n his_o testimony_n have_v faith_n and_o credit_n in_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v any_o civil_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n as_o with_o church_n member_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o of_o their_o scandalous_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n impious_a abominable_a execrable_a infamous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v publici_fw-la odii_fw-la victimae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o publican_n esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n d_o r_o buxtorfâ—…lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 1065._o tell_v we_o that_o where_o in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 44._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o certain_a publican_n the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a man_n 2._o not_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o the_o religious_a christian_a fellowship_n which_o we_o keep_v with_o church_n member_n yea_o and_o for_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o to_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o so_o much_o as_o that_o civil_a fellowship_n which_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v with_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o when_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n we_o may_v go_v and_o eat_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n when_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o just_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v wherein_o those_o be_v ever_o
to_o be_v except_v who_o be_v tie_v by_o natural_a relation_n to_o perform_v natural_a and_o humane_a duty_n to_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a and_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n superad_v somewhat_o and_o say_v more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v coincident_a with_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v keep_v that_o which_o back_o from_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n m_o r_o prynne_n bring_v a_o parabolicall_a argument_n concern_v the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v that_o devout_a and_o religious_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o publican_n in_o the_o parable_n yea_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o pharisee_n own_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o publican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o this_o publican_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o velut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la as_o likewise_o this_o publican_n make_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text_n which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o a_o disjunctive_a not_o a_o copulative_a sense_n the_o pharisee_n be_v further_o declare_v what_o himself_o be_v not_o and_o the_o disjunctive_a â—_o intimate_v some_o new_a matter_n therefore_o the_o syriak_n and_o arabik_n have_v it_o neither_o as_o this_o publican_n erasmus_n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la arias_n monntanus_n aut_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n many_o of_o the_o publican_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o the_o pharisee_n think_v he_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o that_o profane_a unjust_a scandalous_a infamous_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v allow_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o worship_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o master_n prynne_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o these_o only_o be_v the_o publican_n mean_v of_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o this_o sort_n of_o publican_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o heathen_n may_v do_v if_o the_o religious_a publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o profane_a infamous_a publican_n that_o such_o as_o be_v public_o scandalous_a infamous_a for_o impiety_n and_o esteem_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o doctor_n sutliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v some_o what_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o erastian_n gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o that_o christ_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o brother_n who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n then_o let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v thou_o may_v prosecute_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n before_o a_o extrinsecall_a tribunal_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v erastus_n thes_n 41._o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v just_o reject_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o prejudge_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n camero_n myroth_n in_o math._n 18._o think_v it_o be_v utter_o different_a from_o christ_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o from_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v economical_a rule_n concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o injury_n or_o loss_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o presbytery_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o signify_v a_o assembly_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la with_o a_o habitude_n and_o reference_n to_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v with_o bucerus_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 40._o 41._o 304_o 305_o 306._o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n direct_v one_o brother_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o by_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o he_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o do_v also_o parallel_v math._n 18._o 15._o with_o gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a exposition_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o christian_a duty_n of_o reclaim_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o pastor_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o pastor_n ought_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o public_a charge_n and_o ministry_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n authoritative_o which_o one_o christian_a be_v bid_v do_v to_o another_o in_o christian_a brotherly_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o admonish_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o scope_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n right_o understand_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o the_o gloss_n give_v either_o by_o erastus_n or_o by_o m_n r._n prynne_n they_o restrict_n to_o the_o case_n of_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o to_o the_o party_n injury_v civil_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v corpaint_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o every_o church_n member_n owe_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a word_n of_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n though_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o brother_n body_n and_o natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o to_o say_v or_o think_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o brother_n soul_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o see_v hear_v or_o know_v hlm_n to_o commit_v sin_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o
militate_v not_o only_o against_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n but_o likewise_o against_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presb._n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o give_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o injury_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o give_v admonition_n first_o private_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n to_o tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o prelate_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o that_o brother_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o last_o except_v strike_v not_o at_o his_o interpretation_n but_o at_o those_o other_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n four_o this_o erastian_n exposition_n make_v these_o word_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o live_v under_o unbelieving_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n this_o consequence_n erastus_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v needs_o follow_v from_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o plain_o ow_v it_o thes._n 47._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v rebuke_v and_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v here_o to_o rend_v asunder_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n must_v christian_n that_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o use_v towards_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o may_v they_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n or_o in_o humble_v he_o than_o those_o christian_n can_v do_v who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o well_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o balance_n must_v rather_o fall_v to_o this_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o privative_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o cumulative_a be_v too_o great_a a_o paradox_n for_o i_o six_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o understand_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n i_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n if_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n think_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v refer_v and_o transmit_v the_o case_n thither_o so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straight_o way_n account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n itself_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v seven_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v themselves_o for_o both_o erastus_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n hold_v that_o he_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o temporal_a magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o scourge_v imprison_v torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n yea_o to_o put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o first_o two_o do_v positive_o aver_v interpretation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n outlaw_n yea_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n sure_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o use_v nor_o can_v use_v any_o external_a coercive_a power_n erastus_n find_v himself_o so_o mighty_o puzzle_v with_o this_o difficulty_n that_o to_o make_v out_o his_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o he_o confess_v thes._n 53._o and_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n have_v no_o power_n under_o the_o roman_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n and_o injury_n but_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_o rebus_fw-la so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v impune_fw-la without_o punishment_n contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o thus_o while_o he_o seek_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o he_o overthrow_v the_o great_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v they_o that_o sanhedrin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n eight_o observe_v the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o private_a conviction_n or_o rebuke_n 2._o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o conviction_n before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o command_v the_o offender_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o last_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o this_o gradation_n be_v in_o consistent_a with_o the_o interpretation_n which_o erastus_n give_v for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o sanh_o drin_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o civil_a trespass_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o here_o be_v a_o intercision_n in_o the_o three_o step_n of_o the_o gradation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n but_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o offender_n to_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a tribunal_n for_o the_o roman_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v most_o zealous_a the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o m_n r_o prynnes_n interpretation_n for_o imagine_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v after_o previous_a admonition_n public_o accuse_v and_o convict_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n if_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o can_v we_o go_v no_o high_o yes_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o m_o r_o prynnes_n sense_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n torture_v and_o outlaw_v yea_o peradventure_o by_o condemnation_n to_o die_v the_o death_n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o beathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v withdraw_v familiar_a civil_a company_n from_o he_o nine_o that_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n lean_v to_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n pag._n 189_o 190_o 195._o from_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o the_o grecian_n say_v he_o the_o article_n be_v join_v to_o the_o predicate_v note_v the_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o thing_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v it_o from_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n church_n officer_n enable_v and_o authorise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o the_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n to_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n all_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o authorise_v dogmatical_o and_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v and_o impose_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o people_n matth._n 28._o 20._o as_o likewise_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o such_o burden_n as_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o a_o example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o 28._o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n bind_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o burden_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v pronounce_v the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o other_o burden_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n will_v have_v bind_v upon_o they_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v expound_v matth._n 18._o 18._o by_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o church-officer_n be_v by_o other_o scripture_n enable_v and_o authorise_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n aforementioned_a but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v either_o to_o all_o private_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n i_o know_v a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o convince_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n and_o to_o comfort_v a_o repent_a brother_n ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o every_o private_a christian_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n give_v by_o a_o private_a christian_a no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n do_v engage_v himself_o in_o verbo_fw-la principis_fw-la to_o pardon_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v pardon_v or_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v condemn_v but_o a_o king_n engage_v himself_o to_o ratify_v what_o his_o ambassador_n commissioner_n or_o minister_n shall_v do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o pardon_n or_o condemn_v beside_o all_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v his_o private_a bind_n or_o lose_v not_o condemn_v or_o forgive_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o erastus_n observe_v diligent_o all_o along_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v that_o vers_n 18._o carry_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o a_o plurality_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n or_o to_o loose_v and_o liberat_fw-la from_o the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o this_o do_v n_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v bind_v on_o punishment_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sin_n remit_v again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o do_v loose_a and_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v impenitent_a and_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v who_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v or_o condemn_v who_o the_o magistrate_n condemn_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a authoritative_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o principal_o or_o directy_a intend_a matth._n 18._o 18._o as_o that_o other_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n precede_v vers._n 17._o mention_v not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o also_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o require_v the_o offender_n to_o do_v according_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a and_o contumacious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o i_o thereupon_o the_o promise_n reach_v to_o this_o also_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v or_o impose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o heaven_n commisit_fw-la now_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o give_v a_o commission_n either_o to_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n my_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n against_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o answer_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o these_o word_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v if_o by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o keep_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v marvel_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o coherence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 18._o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n between_o these_o verse_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n have_v go_v upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o text_n conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o add_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o humble_a and_o reduce_v he_o put_v the_o case_n he_o or_o other_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v say_v m_o r_o hussey_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n christ_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n can_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v against_o the_o coherence_n of_o text_n because_o say_v he_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n text_n
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
doctrine_n of_o scandal_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o which_o he_o press_v by_o divers_a argument_n 5._o the_o erastians_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n now_o the_o trespass_n for_o which_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v scandalous_a trespass_n such_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o easter_n eve_n the_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o by_o a_o vain_a oath_n the_o induce_n of_o other_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o like_a more_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n 6._o m_o r_o prynne_n expound_v this_o text_n in_o matthew_n by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n whether_o those_o scandal_n have_v any_o private_a injury_n in_o they_o or_o not_o instance_n in_o idolatry_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o mention_v 7._o i_o can_v also_o without_o yield_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o erastian_n cause_n admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o press_v both_o by_o erastus_n m_o r_o prynne_n and_o other_o viz._n that_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o personal_a injury_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o thing_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a even_o upon_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o argue_v from_o this_o text._n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v with_o aegi_n dius_o de_fw-fr coninck_n de_fw-fr actib_n supernat_fw-la disp._n 28._o dub._n 8._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o personal_a injury_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o restrict_n unto_o such_o case_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v for_o gain_v of_o the_o offender_n soul_n from_o sin_n vindictae_fw-la but_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n he_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v most_o doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v most_o hard_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o many_o 2._o let_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z say_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n when_o we_o see_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o god_n which_o be_v no_o personal_a injury_n to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v a_o personal_a injury_n 3._o as_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v here_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a injury_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v so_o it_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o person_n offend_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v his_o spirit_n while_o he_o that_o may_v prosecute_v he_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o criminal_a way_n come_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n to_o admonish_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o he_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o if_o he_o that_o may_v demand_v punishment_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o man_n be_v see_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o most_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o to_o yield_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o personal_a injury_n matterial_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o in_o here_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n but_o partly_o as_o a_o scandal_n to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o injury_n so_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v right_o make_v this_o text_n to_o hang_v together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v scandal_n partly_o as_o a_o soul-destroying_a sin_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n which_o do_v endanger_v his_o salvation_n and_o if_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n private_a injury_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o then_o what_o have_v our_o opposite_n gain_v 5._o the_o scope_n also_o be_v not_o civil_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o chrysostome_n do_v very_o well_o explain_v hom._n 60._o in_o matth._n what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o condemn_v himself_o of_o sin_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o say_v not_o thou_o baste_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o after_o he_o say_v not_o accuse_v nor_o censure_n nor_o demand_v punishment_n but_o convince_v say_v he_o the_o context_n confirm_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v immediate_o after_o the_o parable_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o parable_n we_o have_v also_o luke_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v private_a injury_n but_o of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o be_v public_o scandalous_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la evang._n consonantia_fw-la cap._n 96_o 97._o do_v together_o with_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n add_v also_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o lose_a penny_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n immediate_o before_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o business_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o a_o personal_a injury_n verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o trespass_n for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o his_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o first_o trespass_n but_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o by_o this_o text_n be_v to_o make_v he_o esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o erà stus_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a civil_a injury_n because_o say_v he_o the_o trespass_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v to_o another_o i_o answer_v both_o he_o and_o master_n prynne_n do_v suppose_v this_o text_n mat._n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o which_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o reason_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o one_o place_n and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n matth._n 18._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 21._o be_v concern_v personal_a injury_n which_o one_o brother_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o forgive_v to_o another_o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n do_v propound_v this_o question_n immediate_o after_o or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o brother_n forgive_n another_o we_o read_v luk._n 8._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o these_o but_o after_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark._n so_o here_o these_o word_n than_o come_v peter_n may_v very_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a business_n and_o to_o another_o time_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o come_v peter_n that_o be_v peter_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v he_o come_v immediate_o after_o &_o do_v propound_v a_o new_a question_n 3._o suppose_v also_o that_o peter_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v all_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v among_o interpreter_n whence_o peter_n have_v the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n some_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o
contrary_o that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o sutlivius_n against_o beza_n the_o presâ—…yt_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 57_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o retortion_n master_n prynne_n p._n 4._o expound_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o civil_a trespass_n and_o keep_v no_o more_o civil_a company_n with_o he_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o he_o give_v because_o heathen_n be_v never_o admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v not_o marry_v nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 4._o can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o our_o exposition_n of_o excommunication_n must_v drive_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o heathen_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o exposition_n of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n must_v drive_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o former_o the_o heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n 2._o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o look_v backward_o but_o foreward_n neither_o be_v the_o match_v and_o compare_v of_o the_o scandalous_a impenitent_a brother_n with_o a_o heathen_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o between_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o a_o offend_a obstinate_a brother_n and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o heathen_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o 9_o act._n 21._o 28._o whereupon_o paul_n be_v accuse_v for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act._n 21._o 28._o heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o atrium_n israelis_fw-la the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n atrium_n gentium_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o call_v intermurale_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a wall_n mention_v ezek._n 42._o 20._o into_o this_o utmost_a court_n or_o intermurale_fw-la heathen_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 32._o they_o may_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o within_o the_o utter_a wall_n yet_o into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o first_o or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v he_o read_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o tâ—…status_n in_o 1._o reg._n 8._o quaest_n 21._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-mi saer_fw-mi fabric_n pag._n 15._o azorius_fw-la instit_n moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 6_o chap._n 53._o l'empereur_n annot._n in_o cod_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v not_o gâ—t_a leave_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assâ—molies_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v answ._n i_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v that_o point_n other_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luc._n osiand_n enchirid._n contra_fw-la anab._n c._n 6._o quest_n 2._o but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o sacramental_a significancy_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v of_o old_a therefore_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o both_o christ_n io._n 10._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 12._o do_v use_v to_o preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n condiâ—it_fw-la this_o porch_n so_o call_v be_v the_o great_a east_n porch_n in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la whether_o heathen_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n there_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o or_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o master_n selden_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o some_o understand_v by_o solomon_n porch_n act_n 3._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o gentile_n be_v not_o withstand_v forbid_v by_o a_o superscription_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o that_o which_o josephus_n call_v the_o second_o temple_n josephus_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o utmost_a of_o which_o &_o this_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o heathen_n to_o come_v contra_fw-la appron_n l._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o avoid_v all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o exposition_n exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v clear_o signify_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o avoid_v of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a manner_n further_o express_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n both_o these_o put_v together_o do_v the_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o resolve_v the_o word_n 5._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n prynne_n prove_v that_o the_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o compare_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n with_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 13._o who_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 15._o 2._o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 3._o luk._n 5._o 27_o 28._o mark_n 2._o 15._o who_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7._o 29._o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o soule-disease_n matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o however_o the_o question_n be_v how_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o he_o object_v that_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v neither_o devout_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o temple_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v it_o help_v he_o not_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v a_o devout_a jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o religious_a publican_n with_o who_o they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o
not_o entice_v he_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o a_o jew_n also_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v physician_n to_o a_o gentile_a for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o as_o their_o tradition_n tell_v they_o do_v practice_n medicine_n in_o egypt_n furthermore_o when_o master_n prynne_n understand_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o avoid_v civil_a fellowship_n and_o keep_v no_o familiar_a company_n with_o he_o and_o expound_v it_o also_o by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o he_o still_o conceive_v to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a fellowship_n and_o by_o 2._o io._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o into_o thy_o house_n he_o be_v twice_o out_o both_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o also_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a writter_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o rabbi_n or_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v familiar_a fellowship_n nor_o civil_a company_n with_o the_o plebeian_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o or_o among_o the_o plebeian_n maimen_fw-la de_fw-la fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect._n 13._o neither_o might_n they_o converse_v in_o the_o path_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o plebeian_n ibid._n sect._n 14._o gul._n vorstius_n in_o his_o annot_n pag._n 73._o add_v a_o passage_n in_o misua_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v neither_o lodge_v with_o a_o plebeian_n nor_o receive_v a_o plebeian_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o civil_o but_o frequent_o with_o a_o heathen_a man_n for_o which_o see_v master_n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilium_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la viro_fw-la scientiori_fw-la imâ—…inere_fw-la censebant_fw-la so_o that_o in_o master_n prynâ—…_n sense_n all_o the_o plebeian_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n or_o civil_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n allude_v to_o mat._n 18._o for_o beside_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n of_o which_o before_o is._n abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capitc_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o certain_a fundamental_a article_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v believe_v say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v article_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o israel_n and_o ib._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n about_o it_o because_o rabbi_n hillell_v who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gemaâ—…a_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n cap._n 14._o he_o clear_v rabbi_n hillell_v as_o not_o deny_v that_o article_n but_o all_o this_o intimate_v that_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o shut_n out_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o a_o heretical_a apostate_n jew_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v usury_n as_o from_o stranger_n or_o heathen_n so_o from_o a_o apostate_n jew_n quia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nomen_fw-la exuerat_fw-la say_v master_n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 6_o c._n 10._o in_o tzemach_n david_n edit_n hen._n uor_v pag._n 67._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n be_v tzadok_v and_o baythos_n who_o deny_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n exiverunte_v communione_n vel_fw-la caetu_fw-la israelis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v esteem_v he_o as_o profane_v and_o as_o lose_v as_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o more_o church_n communion_n with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o some_o israelite_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n of_o ihe_a jew_n which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o m_o r_o prynnes_n answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o matth._n 18_o but_o once_o more_o for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a do_v forbid_v ecclesiaâ—icall_a communion_n not_o civil_a company_n except_o secondary_o &_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n &_o for_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o abstain_v from_o mere_a civil_a company_n &_o fellowship_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n even_o any_o civil_a company_n which_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n or_o have_v appearance_n of_o a_o ensnarement_n into_o idolatry_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o participate_v of_o religious_a fellowship_n become_v unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o maim_v mide_n de_fw-fr idolalotria_n cap_n 9_o that_o one_o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a question_n thus_o it_o begin_v three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o heathen_n that_o worship_v idol_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o buy_v from_o they_o or_o to_o sell_v unto_o they_o any_o durable_a thing_n to_o take_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n in_o lend_v to_o take_v or_o make_v payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o lend_v upon_o writ_n or_o pledge_v but_o what_o be_v give_v in_o lend_v upon_o word_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exact_v because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o sell_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o can_v not_o last_v as_o green_a herb_n or_o anything_o sodden_a and_o that_o ever_o until_o their_o holy_a day_n you_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v borrow_v and_o lend_v to_o make_v contract_n with_o heathen_n yea_o with_o idolatrous_a heathen_n only_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n before_o the_o heathen_a sestivity_n then_o follow_v sect._n 2._o this_o have_v place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o other_o land_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v except_o upon_o their_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o man_n transgress_v by_o have_v trade_n or_o commerce_n with_o they_o during_o that_o space_n of_o three_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a though_o to_o use_v the_o ware_n but_o if_o any_o man_n trade_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o holiday_n the_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o idol_n neither_o serâ—…eth_v they_o but_o if_o somâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n upon_o his_o holiday_n send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o israelite_n let_v he_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suspect_v that_o hâ—…_n will_v be_v offend_v neverthelessâ—…_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v not_o worship_n idol_n nor_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v go_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o section_n though_o unlawful_a to_o the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o own_o land_n three_o day_n before_o the_o heathenish_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o unlawful_a in_o other_o land_n 2._o they_o hold_v it_o lawfll_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o heathenish_a festivity_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o a_o jew_n to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n upon_o the_o very_a heathen_a festivity_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o know_v that_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v no_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n as_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
the_o follow_a word_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n which_o note_v a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a estate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o whole_a of_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o abide_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o holiness_n so_o psalm_n 24._o 3._o the_o chaldâ—_n read_v thus_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n allude_v unto_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n there_o enumerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v â—udge_v of_o these_o mark_n that_o be_v so_o faâ—e_a as_o they_o be_v external_a and_o discernible_a 7._o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o psalm_n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaldee_n add_v that_o repent_v not_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o transgression_n god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a man_n vers._n 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n hominibus_fw-la where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o honour_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v in_o conclusion_n a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o israelite_n turn_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o their_o thirteen_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v therefore_o permit_v a_o jew_n to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o usury_n even_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o one_o a_o heretical_a israelite_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n see_v tzemach_n david_n translate_v by_o hen._n vorstius_n pag._n 67._o abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o &_o ib._n cap._n 6._o they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a jew_n more_o heretical_a than_o a_o christian_a and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o even_o summary_o and_o without_o previous_a admonition_n see_v buxtorf_n lexic._o chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o moses_n maimonides_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o epicurean_a israelite_n have_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o that_o epicurean_a wretch_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o holy_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o do_v imagine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v when_o it_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o epicurean_a or_o heretical_a israelite_n no_o doubt_n they_o think_v the_o temple_n pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n in_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o reason_n l'empereur_n have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o heretic_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o heathen_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o must_v all_o profane_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v and_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v the_o analogy_n which_o i_o understand_v be_v to_o hold_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o as_o profane_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o typical_a holiness_n thereof_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v more_o of_o sacramental_a signification_n mystery_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v and_o whereby_o more_o ample_a evangelicall_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o seal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o profane_a person_n may_v of_o old_a come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v io._n 10._o 23._o act_n 3._o 11._o act._n 5._o 12._o which_o porch_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o profane_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o heathen_n also_o may_v do_v now_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o typical_a sacramental_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o oracle_n above_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n by_o put_v his_o name_n in_o that_o place_n so_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o each_o to_o other_o to_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o after_o it_o be_v build_v so_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o except_z in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o pray_v 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o chro._n 7._o 15_o 16._o so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o god_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 16._o so_o he_o say_v of_o chriâ—t_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n 8._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o and_o the_o sâ—ranger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 32._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 68_o 29._o so_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v king_n submit_v themselves_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n 10._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n other_o like_a consideration_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o master_n prynne_n concern_v the_o
〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o they_o retalne_v the_o same_o word_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n they_o do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n will_v reach_v a_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o assert_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n not_o seldom_o as_o agree_v in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la sua_fw-la certiorem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la constituit_fw-la decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o will_v reach_v the_o make_n of_o other_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o doctrinal_o but_o by_o rule_n canon_n statute_n and_o government_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v reach_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v man_n to_o know_v by_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v as_o judg._n 8._o 16._o gedeon_n take_v brier_n and_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n &_o confregit_fw-la and_o he_o break_v with_o these_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n hierome_n &_o contrivit_fw-la the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comminuiâ—…_n the_o english_a translation_n and_o with_o these_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o margin_n make_v to_o know_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o conterere_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n cit_v isa._n 53._o 3._o ezech._n 19_o 7._o so_o conteri_fw-la psalm_n 74._o 5._o prov._n 10._o 9_o upon_o this_o last_o place_n mercerus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o take_v the_o same_o word_n pro_fw-la confringi_fw-la so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v they_o have_v not_o separate_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o break_v or_o divide_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a the_o latter_a part_n seem_v to_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a the_o former_a part_n with_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a or_o profane_a to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o clean_a ten_o heathen_n or_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousnessè_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n now_o one_o that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o church_n member_n but_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o 17._o yea_o as_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v use_v for_o a_o irreligious_a or_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o mathias_n martinius_n in_o lexic._a philol_n pag._n 717._o 718._o and_o as_o a_o discriminate_a name_n from_o believer_n so_o zonaras_n in_o cone_n carthag_n can._n 24._o when_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o persecute_v wicked_a enemy_n though_o israelites_n he_o call_v they_o stranger_n and_o heathen_a psal._n 54._o 3._o psal._n 59_o 5._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n be_v admit_v to_o all_o church_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a israelites_n eleven_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n ben_fw-mi berith_n a_o proselyte_n son_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n tsedeck_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o passeover_n to_o a_o proselyte_n who_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o even_o as_o now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o profaneness_n or_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o refuse_v circumcision_n yea_o as_o d_o r_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o in_o lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 408._o before_o the_o jew_n will_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v a_o proselyte_n for_o after_o circumcision_n they_o do_v baptize_v he_o they_o do_v first_o examine_v he_o exact_o and_o prove_v he_o narrow_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o covetousness_n ambition_n fear_n the_o love_n of_o a_o israelitish_n virgin_n or_o the_o like_a sinister_a end_n if_o upon_o examination_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o by_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o proceed_v to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o path_n he_o must_v walk_v in_o tell_v he_o also_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n if_o after_o all_o this_o trial_n they_o find_v he_o steadfast_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o resolution_n than_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v circumcise_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o scandalous_a flagitious_a person_n to_o circumcision_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o passeover_n twelve_o compare_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o with_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o first_o it_o be_v mark_v ezra_n 6._o 21._o that_o such_o proselyte_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v do_v not_o eat_v and_o if_o no_o proselyte_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o muchlesse_a be_v a_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a allow_v to_o eat_v it_o i_o like_v well_o beda_n his_o observation_n upon_o ezra_n 10._o 16_o 17._o israel_n be_v purge_v from_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o strange_a wife_n put_v away_o and_o this_o work_n be_v end_v against_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prophano_fw-la erant_fw-la connubio_fw-la maculati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tali_fw-la scelere_fw-la purgarentur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mensem_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la pascha_fw-la faciendum_fw-la mundi_fw-la intrarent_fw-la mundi_fw-la paschalia_fw-la festa_fw-la peragerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thirteen_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a without_o all_o controversy_n the_o keep_n back_o of_o such_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v teach_v ceremony_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 9_o col._n 22._o 2._o what_o be_v teach_v and_o signify_v thereby_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o that_o profane_a one_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n yea_o be_v not_o prophannesse_n and_o open_a wickedness_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o legal_a uncleanness_n yes_o say_v erastus_n pag._n 144._o because_o god_n appoint_v great_a punishment_n for_o the_o former_a then_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a crime_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n ston_a hang_v the_o small_a by_o mulct_n and_o stripe_n but_o yet_o say_v i_o by_o his_o ground_n the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o reference_n to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o profane_a be_v
3._o 14._o not_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist._n john_n vers_n 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o public_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n than_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o according_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o continue_v the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v minister_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v minister_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 8._o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a ecclesiastico_fw-la so_o be_v the_o power_n magistrate_n may_v do_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v and_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v 9_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n suppose_v to_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n symptom_n or_o cure_v of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n a_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n in_o legal_a question_n a_o council_n of_o war_n in_o military_a expedition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o navigation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n with_o the_o mate_n and_o pilot_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sea-fight_n take_v on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o fight_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n artifici_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o station_n and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n yet_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o a_o right_o reform_v and_o well_o constitute_v church_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o directive_n judgement_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o who_o also_o other_o roll_a church_n officer_n do_v assist_v and_o join_v who_o be_v more_o experimental_o and_o practical_o they_o ought_v also_o and_o diverse_a time_n be_v more_o theoretical_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o censure_n then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a can_v be_v rational_o or_o ordinary_o suppose_v to_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n else_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o better_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o opposite_n concession_n to_o we_o or_o our_o concession_n to_o they_o their_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o deflectere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o assume_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o less_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-government_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o government_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v together_o one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a this_o rectionum_fw-la erastus_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n who_o hold_v excommunication_n by_o church-officer_n under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o move_v they_o to_o comply_v the_o more_o with_o he_o in_o other_o particular_n 3._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-governement_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a so_o necessary_a in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n these_o be_v mr._n prinne_v word_n vindic._n of_o the_o 4._o question_n pag._n 2._o 4._o that_o some_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n say_v that_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o take_v from_o our_o new_a presbytery_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n to_o prevent_v all_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 14._o i_o never_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o est_fw-la erastus_n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n before_o we_o magistrate_n may_v drive_v away_o false_a teacher_n but_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 7._o they_o admit_v and_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n erast._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o concession_n to_o our_o opposite_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v promiscuous_o either_o to_o be_v governor_n or_o member_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n none_o be_v to_o govern_v porcos_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v abmit_v member_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n except_o such_o as_o both_o for_o ability_n and_o conversation_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o profane_a church-officer_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v so_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v ecclesiastical_o but_o only_a church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v many_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o england_n who_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o what_o we_o hold_v all_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o a_o church-government_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o church-government_n so_o they_o must_v argue_v or_o thus_o a_o popish_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v presbyterial_o and_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v want_v a_o government_n 2._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
vers_n 18._o but_o becmanus_n answer_v julius_n distinguish_v the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v for_o which_o analysis_n i_o do_v former_o cite_v beza_n zanchius_n gualther_n bullinger_n tossanus_n m._n bayne_n beside_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o have_v find_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o text_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v except_o the_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 26._o 27._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o diodati_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o out_o of_o calvin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o mediator_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o all_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n over_o all_o creature_n whether_o under_o or_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n principality_n and_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o mediator_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v argue_v let_v he_o argue_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n the_o next_o objection_n he_o make_v be_v from_o heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o col._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 2._o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o but_o that_o be_v only_o church-wise_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o moreover_o mr._n hussey_n object_v from_o heb._n 2._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n answ._n as_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n it_o concern_v not_o man_n only_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n heb._n 2._o 7._o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n how_o do_v christ_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 28._o answer_v dominatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la serviant_fw-la ejus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o rule_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v his_o office_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o all_o magistrate_n as_o his_o deputy_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n for_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n mr._n hussey_n yield_v the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o say_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o he_o before_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n always_o under_o he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o distinction_n former_o cite_v out_o of_o polanus_fw-la of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o donative_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n last_o mr._n hussey_n argue_v from_o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v answ._n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o diodati_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o government_n or_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n but_o also_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v devil_n yet_o devil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o a_o head-ship_n or_o government_n over_o all_o which_o mr._n hussey_n contend_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o all_o i_o will_v here_o anticipate_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o mr._n hussey_n it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o martyr_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o all_o these_o comparison_n and_o subordination_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sancito_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la as_o mr._n david_n dicksone_n a_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o textuall_a study_n of_o scripture_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n jer._n 30_o 6._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestaetion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o heb._n 2._o 9_o jesus_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n eminence_n of_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sexu_fw-la ille_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la eminet_fw-la say_v
to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 17._o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o as_o be_v from_o god_n see_v gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom._n 6._o pag._n 498_o 499_o p._n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp_n 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o when_o mr._n hussey_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v for_o baal_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o baal_n but_o for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v paul_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o what_o will_v mr._n hussey_n say_v if_o his_o great_a master_n erastus_n be_v find_v a_o pleader_n for_o baal_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 184._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la impius_fw-la quoque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ut_fw-la subject_n quoslibet_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tueatur_fw-la be_v not_o the_o ungodly_a magistrate_n also_o prefer_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n yea_o the_o scripture_n afore_o touch_v be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o gamachaeus_n in_o primam_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest._n 4._o &_o 5._o cap._n 33._o though_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n pagan_a prince_n lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n when_o their_o subject_n turn_v christian_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n sure_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o heathen_a parent_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a master_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a husband_n be_v unlawful_a all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a take_v the_o instance_n in_o parent_n for_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v father_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v the_o paternity_n of_o a_o heathen_a father_n differre_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o the_o paternity_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n be_v they_o not_o both_o lawful_a parent_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o their_o child_n bind_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o se_fw-la but_o different_a modaliter_fw-la that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o distinction_n from_o mr._n hussey_n the_o christian_a father_n be_v sanctify_v and_o qualify_v to_o do_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o father_n in_o educate_v his_o child_n christianly_o which_o a_o heathen_a father_n can_v not_o do_v so_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v both_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o by_o election_n of_o people_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o their_o people_n their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la though_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v what_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v fit_v qualify_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o second_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n must_v either_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n or_o deputyship_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n even_o to_o christian_a magistracy_n itself_o which_o ever_o before_o it_o receive_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 20_o answer_v i_o conceive_v he_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o which_o my_o argument_n call_v for_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n he_o cit_v psal._n 72_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o isa._n 60._o 12._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v i_o hope_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o that_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v a_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o every_o godly_a servant_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o master_n only_o but_o christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o jesus_n christ._n well_o let_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n animadvert_v whether_o these_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thankworthy_a service_n to_o magistracy_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v of_o and_o unâ—er_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o produce_v that_o commission_n they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n the_o ministry_n have_v a_o clear_a undeniable_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o be_v judges_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o let_v they_o also_o show_v from_o scripture_n a_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n constitute_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o they_o can_v easy_o repair_v or_o amend_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o that_o be_v a_o safe_a hold_v of_o his_o office_n but_o our_o opposite_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o shall_v but_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o shall_v also_o weaken_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o they_o can_v strengthen_v it_o three_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v this_o difference_n between_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o except_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n which_o can_v warrant_v their_o so_o do_v be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o
scandal_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v discharge_v or_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o church-officer_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o service_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v watch_n over_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o observe_v examine_v and_o judge_v all_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n i_o now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o catechise_n visit_v the_o sick_a exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o prelate_n he_o assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o can_v not_o give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o hundreth_n of_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v have_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v church-officer_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o corrective_a government_n and_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o government_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o prelate_n can_v answer_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o to_o settle_v a_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o manage_n of_o particular_a case_n to_o subordinate_a court_n and_o inferior_a officer_n than_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o the_o prelate_n do_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v per_fw-la se._n so_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v tend_v direct_o to_o involve_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n which_o our_o principle_n do_v avoid_v be_v it_o not_o another_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o manage_v both_o civil_a and_o church-government_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o with_o office_n of_o state_n any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n either_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a require_v the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o the_o erastians_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n into_o the_o very_a same_o absurdity_n with_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v press_v for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o two_o administration_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o church-government_n more_o than_o church-officer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o civil-government_n philo_z the_o jew_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n of_o the_o charge_n between_o joshua_n and_o aaron_n commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o civil_a to_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a right_o to_o take_v care_n both_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n since_o the_o one_o profess_v to_o care_n for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o other_o for_o man_n philo_z de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ten_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabilâ—…_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o after_o time_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o do_v concern_v this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n versâ—…_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o god_n people_n but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o if_o evil_a be_v not_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o first_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o that_o ezek._n 36._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o great_a name_n and_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o people_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o from_o the_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v their_o presbytery_n compare_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o have_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o aâ—one_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reclaim_v mortify_a and_o save_v vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o sinful_a example_n vers_fw-la 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5._o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o typify_v by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o leaven_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n 6._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v his_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o 8._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o church-member_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o church-member_n a_o black_a mark_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o former_a then_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o withdraw_a there_o must_v be_v from_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o from_o a_o profane_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n under_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o under_o a_o infidel_n and_o profane_a magistrate_n eleven_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o church-censure_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v much_o less_o attain_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n punish_v many_o i_o can_v say_v all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o offender_n his_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o declare_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n suppose_v a_o delinquent_n who_o fault_n be_v not_o capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o instance_n a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o common_a swearer_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o the_o like_a to_o
grotius_n do_v well_o perceive_v for_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n quanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a argumentum_fw-la duci_fw-la pâ—…sse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o excommunication_n without_o any_o absurdity_n my_o argument_n aforementioned_a will_v hold_v good_a even_o from_o master_n prynne_v own_o exposition_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o confession_n now_o to_o the_o confutation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o double_a mistake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scapula_n first_o he_o send_v we_o to_o scapula_n to_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o civil_a assembly_n or_o council_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n yes_o scapula_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v in_o heathen_a writer_n a_o general_a signification_n to_o express_v any_o assembly_n call_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v profess_v christian_a religion_n since_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o heathen_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v nowhere_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o receive_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n i_o find_v indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n act_v 19_o 39_o 41._o but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o expression_n otherwise_o then_o recitative_a that_o be_v he_o mention_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n under_o that_o name_n by_o which_o heathen_n themselves_o call_v it_o his_o other_o mistake_n of_o scapula_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o he_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a con_fw-mi sistory_n whereas_o scapula_n do_v expound_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o 17._o stephani_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la do_v also_o and_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n also_o particular_a congregation_n he_o add_v two_o more_o restrict_v signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o christian_a family_n sometime_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o last_o he_o cit_v matth._n 18._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o m_o r_o prynne_n reason_n first_o say_v he_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o only_o of_o private_a civil_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v ever_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o such_o trespass_n which_o grow_v public_a afterward_o by_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n after_o admonition_n yet_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v often_o such_o as_o even_o at_o first_o be_v scandalous_a to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v under_o christ_n rule_n here_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v wherein_o observe_v durand_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n dist._n 19_o quest._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o secret_a nor_o altogether_o know_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v or_o be_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o grave_a person_n though_o the_o public_a fame_n be_v not_o against_o he_o so_o the_o procedor_fw-la which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v secret_o admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n before_o those_o who_o know_v the_o fact_n but_o if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o profit_v that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o no_o other_o trespass_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o private_a trespass_n yet_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o private_a trespass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a the_o schoolman_n write_v the_o scandalo_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o brother_n trespass_v against_o another_o when_o he_o scandalize_v he_o by_o any_o sinful_a example_n though_o without_o any_o civil_a injury_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trespass_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n scandal_n be_v soul_n murder_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o only_o by_o omission_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o give_v scandal_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o puts_z it_o out_o of_o question_n if_o compare_v with_o gen._n 52._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o what_o out_o of_o question_n do_v he_o not_o find_v scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o luke_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o can_v not_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n his_o brother_n who_o scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n need_v not_o add_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o repent_a brother_n not_o of_o a_o impenitent_a brother_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o that_o scandalous_a trespass_n be_v understand_v matth._n 18._o 19_o as_o augustine_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o scandal_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a trespass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n do_v intend_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o lesser_a 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a injury_n luke_n 12._o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o he_o give_v here_o law_n concern_v civil_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a injury_n 3._o christ_n say_v if_o be_v shall_v hear_v not_o repair_n thee_o thou_o have_v gain_v not_o thy_o good_n or_o thy_o good_a name_n or_o the_o like_a but_o thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o interest_n but_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a for_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v a_o brother_n company_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n now_o what_o if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n make_v full_a reparation_n and_o all_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o brother_n injure_v and_o yet_o continue_v impenient_a show_v no_o symptom_n at_o all_o of_o repentance_n must_v he_o not_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a impenitency_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n or_o persuade_v by_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o real_a restitution_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v very_o great_a scandal_n by_o his_o impenitency_n not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v but_o still_o defend_v and_o justify_v his_o sinful_a act_n in_o his_o discourse_n 4._o the_o dependency_n upon_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o very_a text_n vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o